â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
his_o wife_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n plain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o scripâ—…â—…th_v this_o phrase_n in_o all_o copulation_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o wherein_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v cain_n first_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o his_o faâ—…â—…ed_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n e_z for_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o judâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n be_v not_o israel_n first_o bear_v but_o admit_v henoch_n be_v this_o bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o his_o father_n name_v the_o city_n after_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o than_o can_v not_o he_o have_v found_v a_o city_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o band_n of_o society_n therefore_o when_o be_v this_o man_n child_n &_o family_n grow_v populous_a than_o he_o may_v sort_v they_o into_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o first_o son_n for_o the_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v together_o with_o their_o year_n he_o that_o live_v the_o least_o time_n f_z live_v 753._o year_n and_o some_o exceed_v 900._o yet_o all_o be_v short_a of_o a_o 1000_o g_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n now_o that_o in_o one_o man_n time_n mankind_n may_v increase_v to_o a_o number_n able_a to_o replenish_v many_o city_n more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o that_o of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o the_o hebrew_n people_n in_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o their_o go_v 600000._o person_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o all_o warlike_a youth_n to_o omit_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o idumaean_n that_o esau_n beget_v and_o the_o h_z nation_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n other_o son_n not_o by_o sara_n for_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o israel_n l._n vives_n need_v ah_o not_o no_o they_o say_v have_v a_o son_n call_v jonicus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n moses_n name_v jonicus_n he_o not_o b_o for_o he_o thereupon_o be_v he_o call_v seth._n gen._n 4._o 25._o c_o and_o he_o build_v the_o humanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o first_o city-founder_n some_o with_o pliny_n say_v cecrops_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v first_o call_v arx_n cecropia_n and_o afterward_o acropolis_n staho_n say_v 〈◊〉_d build_v argos_n which_o homer_n call_v pelasgicon_n first_o the_o egyptian_n claim_v all_o themselves_o and_o city_n make_v their_o diospolis_n or_o thebes_n the_o elder_a city_n of_o all_o but_o this_o henochia_n as_o joseph_n note_v which_o cain_n build_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o cain_n be_v plague_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o death_n of_o hiâ—…_n brother_n build_v it_o and_o wall_v it_o about_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n henochia_n hiâ—…on_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la d_o first_o son_n josephus_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n e_z for_o judas_n he_o be_v jacob_n four_o soon_n by_o lea._n juda_n be_v first_o call_v canaan_n of_o cham_n son_n and_o afterward_o juda_n of_o judas_n jacob_n son_n josephus_n so_o say_v justine_n lib._n 36._o who_o reckon_v judea_n but_o ten_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v jew_n by_o israel_n himself_o after_o his_o son_n judas_n who_o die_v after_o the_o division_n but_o before_o his_o father_n lactantius_n say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a desert_n of_o syris_n where_o they_o rest_v because_o judas_n have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o company_n &_o the_o land_n where_o they_o have_v dwell_v have_v be_v call_v judea_n lib._n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o both_o the_o nation_n get_v the_o name_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o in_o pass_v of_o the_o read_v sea_n all_o the_o tribe_n stop_v judah_n make_v first_o way_n out_o after_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o of_o jacob_n unto_o judas_n thou_o have_v come_v up_o from_o captivity_n my_o son_n for_o so_o do_v they_o read_v it_o f_z live_v 753._o i_o think_v this_o 9_o be_v lamech_v noes_n father_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v live_v 757._o year_n and_o the_o septuagin_v 753._o g_o who_o make_v in_o my_o father_n time_n their_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n every_o dweller_n whereof_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v then_o a_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o house_n in_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o young_a know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o kindred_n to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o our_o language_n have_v name_n no_o high_o than_o the_o great_a grandfather_n h_z the_o nation_n from_o isâ—…ael_n abraham_n son_n by_o agar_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o man_n have_v before_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n need_v doubt_v that_o cain_n may_v build_v a_o city_n and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n unless_o some_o faithless_a will_v take_v occason_n of_o incredulity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o our_o author_n recite_v man_n to_o have_v live_v and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o also_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o bigness_n of_o man_n body_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v we_o whereof_o their_o famous_a poet_n a_o virgil_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o bounder_a stone_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n catch_v up_o in_o fight_n and_o run_v upon_o his_o foe_n throw_v this_o at_o he_o uix_fw-la illud_fw-la lecti_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n ceruice_n tulissent_fw-la qualia_n nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la producit_fw-la corpora_fw-la tellus_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o twelve_o strong_a man_n to_o raise_v that_o stone_n from_o ground_n as_o man_n go_v now_o adays_o b_o intimate_v that_o mâ—…n_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v of_o far_o large_a body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o before_o that_o famous_a deluge_n in_o the_o world_n infancy_n this_o difference_n of_o growth_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o old_a sepulcher_n which_o either_o ruin_n or_o ruiner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hance_n have_v open_v and_o wherein_o have_v be_v find_v bone_n of_o a_o incredible_a â—…e_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o with_o i_o see_v a_o man_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_o of_o that_o bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o of_o we_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o giant_n tooth_n for_o though_o the_o â—…ents_n body_n exceed_v we_o the_o giant_n exceed_v all_o they_o and_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o though_o very_o few_o that_o have_v overgrow_v the_o ordinary_a staâ—…_n exceed_o d_o pliny_n the_o second_o that_o great_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n last_v the_o lesser_a body_n shall_v nature_n produce_v as_o homer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o complain_v not_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o record_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o entomb_v 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v great_a proof_n of_o this_o unto_o posterity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o continuâ—…_n their_o time_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n yet_o â—…e_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v so_o impudent_a â—…g_n incredulous_a of_o what_o they_o relate_v see_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v â—…taine_a event_n that_o they_o foretell_v pliny_n e_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n live_v two_o hundred_o year_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v general_a in_o ancient_a â—…ls_n it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v it_o â—…ble_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o may_v have_v come_v at_o some_o other_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v aeneid_n 12._o of_o turnus_n allude_v to_o that_o fight_n of_o diomedes_n and_o aeneas_n 〈◊〉_d where_o diomedes_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o fourteen_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v and_o throw_v it_o at_o aeneas_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n cover_v he_o with_o a_o mist_n and_o so_o save_v he_o iwenall_n touch_v they_o both_o at_o 〈◊〉_d virgil_n and_o homer_n
of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
unto_o jupiter_n in_o these_o word_n but_o o_o thou_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o foe_n from_o hence_o take_v away_o the_o roman_n terror_n and_o stay_v their_o flight_n unto_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n stator_n do_v i_o vow_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n unto_o all_o posterity_n that_o by_o thy_o only_a help_n the_o city_n be_v save_v livius_fw-la lib._n 1._o k_o hereupon_o stato_fw-it â_fw-la sistendo_fw-la of_o stay_v or_o à _fw-la stando_fw-la of_o stablish_v that_o be_v erect_v the_o roman_a spirit_n that_o be_v deject_a cicero_n call_v this_o jupiter_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o his_o stator_n house_n be_v near_o this_o temple_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o this_o jupiter_n be_v form_v stand_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v call_v stator_n because_o he_o stand_v so_o upright_o but_o because_o jupiter_n tonans_fw-la as_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la have_v note_v be_v always_o stamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o ancient_a coin_n sit_v and_o stator_n stand_v as_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n seneca_n give_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o call_v stator_n say_v he_o because_o as_o history_n report_v he_o stay_v the_o roman_a army_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o romulus_n but_o because_o by_o his_o benefit_n all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v establish_v de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o and_o tully_n likewise_o when_o we_o call_v jupiter_n almighty_n salutaris_n hospitalis_n &_o stator_n we_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n health_n and_o stability_n be_v consist_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o both_o these_o author_n do_v here_o speak_v stoical_o for_o tully_n make_v cato_n the_o stoic_a speak_v these_o fore-alledged_n word_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 3._o for_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n the_o stoike_fw-gr reduce_v to_o a_o more_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a sense_n l_o nor_o will_v these_o butchery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o woman_n give_v in_o betwixt_o the_o battle_n all_o bareheaded_a and_o loose_a haired_a and_o call_v on_o their_o parent_n on_o this_o side_n and_o their_o husband_n on_o that_o with_o tear_n beseech_v they_o both_o to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n so_o the_o battle_n cease_v a_o league_n be_v make_v the_o sabine_n become_v citizen_n and_o tatius_n be_v join_v king_n with_o romulus_n m_o but_o how_o long_o the_o laurentians_n of_o lavinium_n slay_v tatius_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o romulus_n because_o his_o friend_n have_v injure_v their_o ambassador_n hereof_o be_v romulus_n very_o glad_a n_o live_v some_o read_v jura_n law_n but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n some_o have_n vita_fw-la and_o some_o aquavitae_n life_n both_o better_a than_o jura_n how_o impious_a that_o war_n be_v which_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o alban_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o victory_n which_o ambition_n seek_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 14._o but_o when_o numa_n be_v go_v what_o do_v the_o succeed_a king_n o_o how_o tragical_a as_o well_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n as_o on_o the_o alban_n be_v that_o war_n between_o rome_n and_o alba_n because_o forsooth_o the_o peace_n of_o numa_n be_v grow_v loathsome_a therefore_o must_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o alban_n begin_v alternate_a massacre_n to_o so_o great_a a_o endamage_v of_o both_o their_o estate_n and_o alba_n a_o the_o daughter_n of_o ascanius_n aeneas_n his_o son_n a_o more_o appropiate_a mother_n unto_o rome_n then_o troy_n must_v by_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o provocation_n be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o rome_n itself_o her_o own_o daughter_n and_o fight_v with_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v afflict_v until_o the_o continual_a conflict_n have_v utter_o tire_v both_o the_o party_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n b_o to_o six_o brother_n three_o horatij_n on_o rome_n side_n and_o three_o curiatij_n on_o albas_n so_o two_o of_o the_o horatij_n fall_v by_o the_o three_o other_o and_o the_o three_o other_o fell_a by_o the_o three_o only_a of_o the_o horatij_n thus_o get_v rome_n the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o so_o hardly_o as_o of_o six_o combatant_n only_o one_o survive _v now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o lose_v on_o both_o side_n who_o be_v they_o that_o lament_v but_o aeneas_n his_o progeny_n ascanius_n his_o posterity_n venus_n of_o spring_n and_o jupiters_n child_n for_o this_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a where_o the_o daughter_n city_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o mother_n c_o beside_o this_o brethren_n fight_n be_v close_v with_o a_o horrid_a and_o a_o abominable_a mischief_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n between_o both_o city_n a_o sister_n of_o the_o horatij_n be_v espouse_v to_o one_o of_o the_o curiatij_n who_o see_v her_o brother_n return_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o her_o dead_a spouse_n and_o burst_v into_o tear_n at_o this_o heavy_a sight_n be_v run_v through_o the_o body_n by_o her_o own_o brother_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o fury_n there_o be_v more_o true_a affection_n in_o this_o one_o poor_a woman_n in_o my_o judgement_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n beside_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o who_o she_o ought_v her_o faith_n or_o that_o her_o brother_n have_v slay_v he_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o perhaps_o have_v promise_v she_o his_o sister_n for_o pious_a aeneas_n be_v commend_v in_o virgil_n for_o bewail_v d_o he_o who_o he_o have_v slay_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o marcellus_n view_v the_o fair_a city_n syracuse_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o ruin_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o conduct_n revolve_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_a affair_n pity_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v thus_o much_o leave_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o tender_a affection_n faultles_o to_o bewail_v her_o spouse_n slay_v by_o her_o brother_n since_o that_o warlike_a man_n have_v be_v praise_v for_o deplore_a their_o enemy_n estate_n in_o their_o own_o conquest_n but_o when_o this_o one_o wretched_a soul_n lament_v thus_o that_o her_o love_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o her_o brother_n hand_n contrariwise_o do_v all_o rome_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v give_v their_o mother_n so_o mighty_a a_o foil_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o ally_v blood_n that_o she_o have_v draw_v what_o face_n then_o have_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o your_o victory_n and_o your_o glory_n hereby_o get_v cast_v but_o aside_o the_o mask_n of_o mad_a opinion_n and_o all_o these_o villainy_n will_v appear_v naked_a to_o view_v peruse_v and_o censure_v weigh_v but_o alba_n cause_n and_o troy_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a difference_n tullus_z begin_v these_o war_n only_o to_o renew_v the_o discontinue_v alba._n valour_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o countryman_n from_o this_o ground_n arise_v these_o horrid_a war_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n which_o notwithstanding_o saluste_n do_v but_o overrun_v sicco_fw-it pede_fw-la for_o have_v brief_o recollect_v the_o precedent_a time_n when_o man_n live_v without_o aspire_v or_o other_o affect_v each_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o e_z cyrus_n quoth_v he_o in_o asia_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o athenian_n in_o greece_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n &_o city_n within_o their_o reach_n thâ—…n_v desire_v of_o sovereignty_n grow_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o opinion_n place_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o large_a empire_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o deadly_a corrasive_n to_o human_a spirit_n this_o make_v the_o roman_n triumph_v over_o alba_n and_o give_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o their_o mischief_n the_o stile_n of_o glory_n because_o as_o out_o scripture_n say_v the_o wicked_a make_v boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o unjust_a dealer_n bless_v himself_o take_v off_o then_o these_o delude_a veil_n from_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o 3._o appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o let_v none_o tell_v i_o he_o or_o he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v cope_v with_o and_o conquer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o fencer_n can_v fight_v &_o conquer_v &_o those_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o in_o their_o combat_n f_z do_v never_o pass_v ungraced_a but_o i_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o expose_v a_o man_n name_n to_o all_o taint_n of_o idleness_n then_o to_o purchase_v renown_n from_o such_o bad_a employment_n but_o if_o two_o fencer_n or_o sword-plaier_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o another_o the_o son_n who_o can_v endure_v line_n such_o a_o spectacle_n how_o then_o
ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o epirus_n with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o forth_o part_n riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o the_o people_n will_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n then_o pyrrhus_n he_o pyrrhus_n content_a with_o this_o answer_n admire_v the_o plain_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o man_n offer_v he_o money_n as_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v none_o m_o one_o that_o cornelius_n ruffinus_n this_o be_v silla_n fabritius_n the_o censor_n put_v he_o off_o the_o senate_n for_o be_v worth_a ten_o pound_n in_o coin_a silver_n liu._n libâ—…_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v dictator_n say_v gellius_n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o cornelius_n that_o be_v call_v sybiâ—…_n and_o then_o silla_n of_o all_o the_o cornelian_a family_n macrobius_n he_o be_v first_o consul_n with_o manl._n cur._n denatus_fw-la and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o with_o c._n junius_n n_o poor_a man_n rome_n be_v never_o more_o fertile_a of_o continent_n honest_a man_n then_o in_o the_o war_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n for_o though_o the_o first_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o second_o yet_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o true_a humane_a glory_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o good_a judgment_n for_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o manner_n glory_n whereof_o many_o can_v judge_v well_o although_o many_o again_o have_v not_o this_o good_a not_o go_v that_o honest_a way_n to_o glory_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o sallust_n say_v of_o he_o go_v the_o true_a way_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o that_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n of_o good_a judgment_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o villainy_n he_o compass_v affect_v and_o so_o his_o go_v about_o it_o will_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o hunter_n of_o glory_n either_o follow_v the_o true_a tract_n or_o cover_v his_o course_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v glory_n still_o in_o the_o true_a tract_n and_o think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o to_o the_o virtuous_a contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n because_o god_n behold_v it_o and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v before_o man_n to_o show_v this_o contempt_n glory_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o suspect_v he_o amiss_o that_o think_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o more_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o contemn_v their_o opinative_a praise_n contemn_v also_o with_o it_o their_o unaduised_a suspect_n yet_o not_o their_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o that_o have_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o that_o justice_n that_o he_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n and_o so_o love_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o slanderer_n &_o backe-bitâ—…rs_a reform_v and_o to_o become_v his_o companion_n not_o here_o but_o in_o his_o eternal_a country_n for_o his_o commender_n as_o he_o respect_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o he_o neglect_v not_o their_o love_n desire_v neither_o to_o falsify_v their_o praise_n nor_o delude_v their_o love_n and_o therefore_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o from_o who_o every_o one_o have_v all_o his_o praiseworthy_a endowment_n but_o that_o man_n that_o despise_a glory_n dote_v on_o domination_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n both_o in_o a_o manner_n barbarism_n &_o lust_n extremity_n such_o man_n rome_n have_v have_v for_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o credit_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o affect_v of_o sovereignty_n nay_o rome_n say_v history_n have_v many_o such_o but_o b_o nero_n caesar_n be_v he_o that_o get_v first_o of_o all_o 15._o to_o the_o top-turret_n of_o all_o this_o enormity_n who_o luxury_n be_v such_o that_o one_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v any_o manly_a act_n of_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v any_o effeminate_a spark_n resident_a in_o he_o yet_o even_o such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v have_v no_o dominion_n but_o from_o the_o great_a god_n providence_n hold_v man_n vice_n sometime_o worthy_a of_o such_o plague_n the_o scripture_n of_o he_o be_v plain_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v &_o prince_n tyrant_n by_o i_o govern_v the_o earth_n but_o c_o lest_o tyrannus_n here_o shall_v be_v take_v only_o for_o vild_a &_o wicked_a king_n &_o not_o as_o it_o it_o mean_v for_o all_o the_o old_a worthy_n hear_v vir._n pars_fw-la mihi_fw-la pacis_fw-la crit_n dextran_v tetigisse_fw-la tâ—…ranni_fw-la d_o some_o peace_n i_o hope_v by_o touch_v your_o king_n hand_n but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v because_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v in_o perverseness_n wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v 34._o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a and_o just_a god_n give_v the_o roman_n such_o assistance_n in_o erect_v their_o empire_n and_o city_n earthly_a glory_n upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o monarchy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o secret_a cause_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v namely_o the_o diverse_a desert_n of_o the_o world_n open_a to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o we_o it_o be_v glory_n plain_a to_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n nor_o be_v that_o virtue_n true_a neither_o when_o it_o serve_v but_o for_o humane_a ostentation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o etereternall_a city_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o their_o earthly_a city_n e_o in_o possess_v of_o that_o world-respecting_a virtue_n then_o if_o they_o want_v that_o also_o but_o if_o f_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o upright_a of_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o estate_n there_o can_v no_o great_a happiness_n befall_v the_o world_n then_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o man_n and_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o their_o virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o admire_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o g_o who_o give_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n beside_o they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o true_a perfection_n of_o justice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a power_n for_o who_o fellowship_n they_o make_v themselves_o fit_a but_o let_v that_o virtue_n that_o serve_v human_a glory_n without_o piety_n be_v never_o so_o much_o extol_v it_o be_v not_o comparable_a so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o unperfect_a beginning_n of_o the_o saint_n virtue_n who_o assure_a hope_n stand_v fix_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n l._n vives_n manner_n a_n barbarism_n or_o vice_n barbarism_n read_v whether_o you_o will_v b_o nero_n son_n to_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n daughter_n to_o germanicus_n adopt_v by_o cl._n caesar_n his_o stepfather_n and_o name_v nero_n â—…aesar_n after_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o caesar_n blood_n that_o be_v emperor_n a_o man_n of_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o beastliness_n and_o for_o these_o vice_n leave_v note_v to_o all_o posterity_n otherwise_o as_o suetonius_n say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternity_n of_o same_o he_o call_v aprâ—…_n after_o himself_o neroneus_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n neropolis_n c_o lest_o tirans_n of_o tyrannus_n this_o before_o the_o king_n &_o the_o tyrant_n diffr_v not_o of_o old_a the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v or_o sway_v virgil_n te_fw-la propter_fw-la lybicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomadumque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la odêre_fw-la incensi_fw-la for_o thou_o the_o libyan_n aneaâ—…_n and_o numidian_a king_n hate_v he_o fore_o etc._n etc._n and_o horace_n carm_n 3._o princeps_fw-la et_fw-la innantem_fw-la maricae_n littoribus_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la lyrim_fw-la latè_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n tyrannus_n be_v sometime_o lord_n &_o sometime_o a_o cruel_a prince_n sometime_o a_o potent_a prince_n acron_n so_o augustine_n here_o put_v worthy_a for_o potent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v both_o power_n and_o fortitude_n as_o homer_n &_o pindarus_n often_o use_v it_o in_o nemeis_fw-la de_fw-la hercule_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n valour_n d_o some_o peace_n latinus_n his_o word_n of_o aeneas_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n e_o in_o possess_v a_o falty_n place_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o they_o have_v that_o desire_n of_o human_a glory_n they_o be_v of_o more_o use_n in_o a_o ea_fw-la thly_a state_n them_z when_o they_o want_v
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o forbid_v it_o and_o stand_v all_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o work_v the_o like_a yet_o their_o part_n shall_v gain_v more_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o sense_n but_o see_v that_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n that_o debase_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n wrought_v more_o great_a clear_a and_o certain_a miracle_n than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v weaâ—…e_a heart_n unto_o their_o false_a devotion_n by_o inveigle_a their_o sense_n with_o amazement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o fond_a as_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o pagan_n confirm_v with_o more_o miraculous_a prove_n for_o the_o record_a miracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o time_n and_o nature_n secret_a cause_n by_o god_n providence_n have_v produce_v beyond_o custom_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n fearful_a or_o hurtful_a also_o c_o all_o which_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n persuade_v the_o world_n they_o both_o procure_v and_o cure_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o evident_a act_n as_o the_o d_o remoovall_a of_o the_o god_n that_o aeneas_n bring_v from_o troy_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o themselves_o e_o tarquin_n cut_v of_o a_o whetstone_n f_z the_o epidaurian_a serpent_n g_o accompany_v esculapius_n in_o his_o transportation_n to_o rome_n the_o h_z draw_v on_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v berecynthia_n statue_n from_o phrygia_n be_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o huge_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o one_o woman_n with_o her_o girdle_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o ay_o carry_v of_o water_n from_o tiber_n in_o a_o sieve_n by_o a_o k_o vestal_a thereby_o acquit_v herself_o from_o a_o accusation_n of_o adultery_n these_o nor_o such_o as_o these_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o for_o rarity_n or_o greatness_n how_o much_o less_o than_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o those_o art_n which_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v legal_o prohibit_v namely_o of_o magic_a and_o theurgy_n l_o many_o whereof_o be_v mere_a deceptiones_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o flat_a falsehood_n indeed_o as_o the_o m_z fetch_v down_o of_o the_o moon_n till_o say_v lucan_n she_o spume_n upon_o such_o herb_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o though_o some_o in_o their_o art_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n wondrous_a deed_n yet_o their_o end_n that_o discern_v the_o latter_a one_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o first_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n the_o more_o sacrifiâ—…ices_n they_o desire_v the_o few_o they_o deserne_v but_o we_o do_v but_o prove_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o need_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v both_o by_o his_o holy_a write_v and_o whole_a abolishment_n of_o they_o ceremony_n afterward_o if_o therefore_o these_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n then_o be_v these_o their_o better_n that_o require_v none_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o we_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o felicity_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o join_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o never_o be_v separate_v but_o suppose_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o seek_v sacrifice_n for_o many_o and_o not_o for_o one_o only_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o god_n they_o be_v under_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v under_o bâ—…_n one_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o refer_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o forbid_v this_o god_n all_o worship_n to_o who_o the_o former_a ascribe_v all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o god_n as_o their_o proud_a falseness_n prove_v but_o wicked_a devil_n desire_v to_o share_v divine_a honour_n with_o that_o one_o glorious_a god_n what_o great_a aid_n can_v we_o have_v agâ—…inst_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v that_o god_n to_o who_o those_o good_a angel_n serve_v that_o châ—…ge_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o didâ—…_n it_o iâ—…â—…is_v in_o many_o place_n all_o thing_n without_o virtue_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v vile_a and_o abject_a b_o per-â—…gikes_a of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v most_o likeâ—…_n c_o all_o which_o by_o sacrifice_n say_v ualerius_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o vision_n and_o thunder_n procure_v the_o etrurians_n use_v the_o art_n and_o numa_n bring_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o mention_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seneca_n livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n procurare_fw-la be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o such_o a_o procurare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o fit_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o event_n prosperous_a d_o remoovall_n ual._n lib._n 1._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lavinium_n and_o place_v there_o by_o aeneas_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n theâ—…â—…ned_v to_o their_o other_o seat_n again_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o seâ—…retly_o remâ—…_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alba_n again_o and_o they_o depart_v the_o second_o time_n e_z tarquin_n he_o â—…ing_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o train_a soldier_n actius_n naevius_n the_o augur_n forbâ—…_n augur_n â—…till_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o augury_n tarquin_n to_o scoff_n his_o art_n presage_v by_o thâ—…_n art_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o my_o thought_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v quoâ—…h_o actius_n out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whetstone_n quoth_v tarquin_n with_o this_o razor_n he_o do_v â—…t_v in_o that_o full_a presence_n and_o while_o he_o live_v ever_o after_o be_v honourable_o respect_v and_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v hâ—…_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o consistory_n with_o a_o wheâ—…tone_n and_o a_o râ—…zor_n as_o teâ—…_n of_o the_o fact_n liu._n lib._n 1._o gâ—…ero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o they_o say_v actius_n cut_v it_o not_o tarquin_n f_z 〈◊〉_d epidaurian_a this_n be_v that_o aesculapius_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o temple_n five_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aurus_fw-la to_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o great_a devil_n it_o be_v sure_o say_v lactanâ—…â—…out_a â—…out_z â—…pent_v dissemble_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n and_o â—…herecides_v the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v all_o have_v serpentine_a foot_n g_o accompanying_n nay_o the_o serpent_n itself_o be_v aesâ—…_n unless_o they_o hold_v he_o invisible_a and_o this_o serpent_n his_o companion_n visible_a aesculapius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v with_o a_o serpent_n wound_v about_o a_o rod_n and_o call_v ophinchus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o statute_n also_o that_o physician_n shall_v use_v snake_n higin_n histor._n caelest_n pliniâ—…_n tâ—…kes_v the_o snake_n be_v sacred_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o medicinable_a but_o macrobius_n say_v beâ—…_n be_v so_o quick-sighted_a horace_n cur_n in_o amicorum_fw-la vitium_fw-la tam_fw-la cernis_fw-la acutum_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la aquila_fw-la aut_fw-la serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n why_o do_v into_o thy_o friend_n ill_a carriage_n pry_v with_o a_o quick_a eagle_n or_o a_o serpent_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n the_o ship_n that_o come_v from_o pessinun_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n stick_v imâ—…_n in_o tiber_n on_o ground_n q._n claudia_n a_o vestal_a slander_v for_o incontinency_n because_o vestal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v handsome_a take_v her_o girdle_n and_o knit_v it_o to_o the_o ship_n pray_v berecynâ—…â—…ee_v â—…ee_z know_v her_o chaste_a to_o follow_v she_o and_o so_o she_o do_v where-upon_o claudia_n have_v a_o statue_n 〈◊〉_d the_o goddess_n temple_n that_o stand_v safe_a when_o the_o temple_n be_v twice_o burn_v liu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ualer_n maximus_n ay_o carry_v of_o water_n a_o diverse_a read_n but_o of_o no_o moâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vestal_n turria_n ualer_n lib._n 8._o l_o many_o man_n thought_n often_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v often_o do_v by_o a_o phantâ—…sme_n or_o apâ—…_n and_o hence_o be_v most_o of_o our_o report_n of_o spirit_n walk_v arisen_a yea_o the_o spirit_n themâ—…_n deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o our_o juggler_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d main_a which_o if_o another_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o juglerâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_n true_o be_v admirable_a and_o their_o manner_n very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n not_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o quick_a conveyâ—…_n and_o exercise_n their_o swift_a motion_n
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
fear_n of_o the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n what_o reward_n what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o disoâ—…_n but_o disobedience_n what_o be_v man_n misery_n other_o than_o his_o own_o disoâ—…_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v e_z he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o may_v now_o he_o can_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d will_v for_o although_o that_o in_o paradise_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n during_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dience_n yet_o than_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…w_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d can_v recount_v his_o innumerable_a desire_n of_o impossibility_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o disobey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v himself_o also_o for_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d â—…led_v his_o flesh_n pain_v age_n and_o death_n approach_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v on_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d obedient_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v g_o something_o that_o hinâ—…â—…e_a service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o skill_v it_o whence_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alâ—…_n justice_n to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v subject_a whole_o unto_o it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o not_o serve_v god_n do_v trouble_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ice_n as_o we_o need_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d body_n not_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o we_o call_v fleshly_a pain_n be_v the_o soul_n pain_n in_o and_o from_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o can_v the_o flesh_n either_o feel_v or_o desire_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v either_o we_o mean_v either_o the_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o fleshly_a passion_n affect_v either_o by_o sharpness_n procure_v pain_n and_o grief_n or_o by_o sweetness_n produce_v pleasure_n but_o fleshly_a pain_n be_v only_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o h_z dislike_v of_o that_o passion_n that_o the_o flesh_n produce_v as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sadness_n be_v a_o distaste_n of_o thing_n befalling_a we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o fear_v common_o forerun_v sadness_n &_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o whereas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forerun_v by_o any_o fleshly_a fear_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o yâ—_z pain_n ay_o pleasure_v indeed_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o certain_a appetite_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o desire_n thereof_o such_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n and_o the_o venereal_a affect_v usual_o call_v lust_n whereas_o k_o lust_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n name_n to_o all_o affect_n that_o be_v desirous_a for_o l_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n as_o yâ—_z ancient_a writer_n define_v it_o although_o a_o man_n sometime_o without_o sense_n of_o revenge_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o senseless_a thing_n as_o to_o gag_n his_o pen_n in_o anger_n when_o it_o write_v bad_o or_o so_o but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o revenge_n though_o it_o be_v reasonless_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o return_v evil_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o wrath_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n avarice_n a_o lust_n of_o have_v money_n obstinacy_n a_o lust_n of_o get_v victory_n boast_v a_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o such_o lust_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o name_v and_o some_o nameless_a for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o fit_a name_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n show_v by_o their_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n for_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v free_a nay_o to_o be_v a_o king_n b_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n best_o read_v c_o the_o easiness_n my_o friend_n nicholas_n valdaura_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hor_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o the_o fruit_n that_o adam_n eat_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n d_o second_o man_n christ_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o man_n of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o adam_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a e_z he_o will_v not_o torences_n saying_n in_o andria_n since_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o desire_v desire_v that_o which_o you_o may_v have_v f_z mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o animus_n belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a wherein_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o affect_n do_v rage_n g_o something_o weariness_n and_o slowness_n of_o motion_n whereby_o it_o can_v go_v cheerâ—…_n to_o work_v nor_o continue_v long_o in_o action_n h_z a_o dislike_n or_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o passion_n ay_o pleasure_n hereupon_o say_v epiourus_fw-la desire_n censure_v pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v best_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v say_v junenall_a voluptales_fw-la commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la k_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d a_o general_n we_o show_v this_o out_o of_o tully_n it_o come_v of_o libet_fw-la that_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o deâ—…_n that_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o reason_n l_o wrath_n be_v tusc._n quest_n 4._o wrath_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o one_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v a_o grieve_v appetite_n of_o seem_a revenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v general_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n chap._n 16._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o lust_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o object_n we_o common_o take_v it_o for_o the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o generative_a part_n for_o this_o do_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a man_n without_z and_o within_z with_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o mental_a afâ—…â—…d_n carnal_a appetite_n that_o hence_o be_v the_o high_a bodily_a pleasure_n of_o all_o prodâ—…d_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a a_o moment_n of_o the_o consummation_n it_o over-whelâ—…_a almost_o all_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o what_o wise_a and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v not_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v begette_v his_o 5._o dâ—…n_n without_o this_o lust_n that_o his_o member_n may_v obey_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pagation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lust_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n not_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…upiscence_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o carnal_a delight_n themselves_o canâ—…â—…e_v this_o affect_v at_o their_o will_n either_o in_o nuptial_a conjunction_n or_o wicâ—…â—…purities_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v sometime_o importunate_a against_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e-times_n immovable_a when_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v be_v freeze_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o wondrous_o do_v this_o lust_n sail_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o honest_a desire_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o lascivious_a concupiscence_n â—…imes_o resist_v the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o sometime_n â—…ng_v itself_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o boâ—…â—…e_a same_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n therefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o little_a epilepsy_n copulation_n â—…ng_v sickness_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n to_o show_v the_o plague_n of_o pleasure_n bad_a one_o to_o imaâ—…_n man_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o aver_v that_o none_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o function_n of_o soul_n and_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o delight_v last_v of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o lust_n and_o just_o be_v those_o member_n which_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d or_o suppress_v against_o our_o will_n as_o it_o lust_v call_v shameful_a before_o â—…ed_v they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o see_v
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
wherein_o they_o be_v as_o skilful_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o cumane_a ass_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a chap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o plain_o we_o can_v show_v that_o ten_o of_o their_o year_n be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o one_o of_o their_o year_n as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o we_o both_o finish_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n long_o live_v lay_v out_o by_o that_o recâ—…ng_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o flood_n happen_v the_o three_o score_n year_n of_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o sâ—…d_a month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n if_o the_o year_n be_v 11._o but_o thirty_o six_o day_n for_o so_o little_a a_o year_n must_v either_o have_v no_o month_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o three_o day_n in_o a_o month_n to_o make_v twelve_o month_n in_o a_o year_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o month_n &_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n unless_o their_o year_n and_o month_n be_v as_o we_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n happen_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o â—…th_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n ar_n be_v â—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n decrease_v until_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n &_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v so_o than_o if_o they_o have_v such_o month_n their_o year_n be_v like_o we_o for_o a_o three_o daied_a month_n can_v have_v 27._o day_n or_o if_o they_o diininish_v all_o proportionable_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o three_o day_n stand_v for_o one_o day_n why_o then_o that_o great_a deluge_n that_o continue_v increase_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n last_v not_o full_a 4._o of_o our_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o absurdity_n cast_v by_o this_o error_n then_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o scripture_n credit_v in_o one_o thing_n by_o falsify_v it_o in_o many_o the_o day_n without_o all_o question_n be_v as_o great_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o conclude_v in_o one_o performance_n of_o the_o moon_n course_n and_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o consummate_v in_o twelve_o lunary_n revolution_n eastward_o a_o five_o day_n and_o a_o quarter_n more_o be_v add_v for_o the_o proportionate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o hundred_o of_o such_o year_n have_v noah_n live_v two_o such_o month_n and_o seauâ—…n_n and_o twenty_o such_o day_n when_o the_o flood_n begin_v wherein_o the_o rain_n fall_v forty_o day_n continual_o not_o day_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n with_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o those_o father_n live_v some_o of_o they_o nine_o hundred_o such_o year_n as_o abraham_n live_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o of_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o such_o as_o our_o ordinary_a man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v live_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o of_o or_o some_o few_o more_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v their_o overplus_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o discrepance_n of_o account_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o concern_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patriarch_n life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o that_o truth_n can_v reconcile_v we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o tongue_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o translation_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v yet_o b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o no_o man_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o the_o seventy_o have_v make_v different_a in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o hebreâ—…_n for_o this_o diversity_n be_v no_o error_n let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o i_o do_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v to_o alter_v something_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o interpreter_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o also_o in_o cite_v of_o holy_a testimony_n but_o hereof_o if_o god_n will_n hereafter_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o child_n of_o adam_n live_v so_o long_o may_v have_v issue_n enough_o to_o people_n a_o city_n a_o earthly_a one_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o whole_a work_n intreat_v l._n vives_n five_o ah_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n month_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o moon_n departure_n and_o return_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o and_o twenty_o moon_n day_n or_o for_o her_o follow_v of_o the_o sun_n until_o she_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v do_v in_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n twelve_o hour_n and_o four_o and_o forty_o minute_n for_o she_o never_o find_v the_o sun_n where_o she_o leave_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v on_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o overtake_v he_o the_o jew_n allow_v she_o thirty_o day_n and_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d full_a month_n b_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o â—…egot_v child_n chap._n 15._o but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v eighty_o or_o ninty_a nâ—…more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n without_o a_o woman_n and_o without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o beget_n child_n as_o the_o hebrew_n record_v of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o lift_v can_v they_o not_o get_v child_n before_o this_o question_n have_v two_o answer_n for_o either_o they_o live_v long_o a_o immature_n than_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n exceed_v we_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a their_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o reckon_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o pedigree_n down_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n from_o who_o we_o see_v a_o derivation_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o pedigree_n be_v hold_v fit_a to_o prefigure_v the_o course_n of_o god_n glorious_a pilgrim-citty_n until_o it_o ascend_v to_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o adam_n will_v 1_o not_o have_v say_v i_o have_v l_o get_v a_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n bear_v before_o the_o other_o two_o he_o abel_n be_v next_o who_o the_o first_o or_o elder_n kill_v and_o herein_o be_v prefigure_v what_o persecution_n god_n glorious_a city_n shall_v endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a society_n those_o son_n of_o earth_n i_o may_v call_v they_o but_o how_o old_a adam_n be_v at_o the_o beget_n of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o thence_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o who_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o murder_a abel_n seed_n call_v seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o generation_n caines_n and_o seth_n do_v perfect_o insinuate_v the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o labour_v upon_o earth_n the_o other_o earthly_a and_o follow_v our_o terrestrial_a affect_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o cain_n progeny_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o eight_o generation_n who_o age_n be_v set_v down_o when_o he_o beget_v his_o next_o son_n yet_o be_v his_o whole_a generation_n rehearse_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o record_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o deluge_n but_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o as_o only_o â—…orthy_a but_o when_o seth_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n year_n be_v not_o forget_v though_o he_o have_v beget_v other_o
eight_o time_n thirty_o for_o there_o be_v eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n to_o lameches_n child_n inclusive_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o do_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n then_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o deluge_n what_o â—…as_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o this_o author_n recite_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o book_n account_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n b_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o allow_v the_o lesser_a number_n for_o the_o true_a take_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o there_o remain_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o cain_n progeny_n have_v no_o child_n all_o this_o time_n but_o let_v he_o who_o this_o trouble_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n can_v for_o bear_v generation_n so_o long_o it_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o their_o late_a maturity_n proportion_v to_o their_o length_n of_o life_n or_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o descent_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o such_o only_a as_o convey_v the_o generation_n of_o seth_n through_o themselves_o down_o unto_o noah_n and_o therefore_o in_o cain_n posterity_n if_o such_o a_o one_o want_v as_o shall_v be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o the_o generation_n omit_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a may_v descend_v we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o latelinesse_n of_o maturity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o geneâ—…ation_n until_o they_o be_v above_o one_o â—…ndred_n year_n old_a that_o so_o the_o generation_n may_v still_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o descend_v through_o these_o multitude_n of_o year_n meet_v with_o the_o â—…oud_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o c_o secret_a course_n why_o the_o earthly_a city_n generation_n shall_v be_v d_o reject_v until_o lamech_v and_o his_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n unto_o the_o deluge_n whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o authorâ—…_n and_o to_o â—…de_v this_o late_a maturity_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pedigree_n descend_v not_o by_o tâ—…e_n first_o bear_v may_v be_v for_o that_o cain_n may_v reign_v long_o in_o his_o city_n of_o heâ—…_n and_o begette_v many_o king_n who_o may_v each_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o stead_n of_o these_o cain_n i_o saâ—…_n may_v be_v the_o first_o henoch_n his_o son_n the_o next_o for_o who_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o henoch_n the_o three_o e_o manichel_n the_o son_n of_o gaidaâ—…_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d mathusael_n the_o son_n of_o manichel_n the_o fit_a lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusael_n the_o six_o and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o caine._n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o father_n first_o beget_v their_o merit_n virtue_n policy_n chance_n or_o indeed_o their_o father_n love_n may_v easy_o enthrone_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n may_v befall_v in_o lamech_n reign_v and_o drown_v both_o he_o and_o all_o on_o earth_n but_o for_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n may_v make_v it_o no_o â—…der_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n by_o cain_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o ten_o by_o seth_n lamech_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o lamech_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v one_o son_n but_o many_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o have_v he_o die_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o howsoever_o cain_n progeny_n be_v record_v by_o king_n or_o by_o elder_a son_n this_o i_o may_v not_o '_o omit_v that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n have_v as_o many_o child_n as_o make_v up_o eleven_o the_o number_n of_o prevarication_n for_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n his_o wife_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o descent_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n testify_v eleven_o over-going_a ten_o in_o one_o signify_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v eleven_o haircloth_n veil_v make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o mooveable_a temple_n of_o god_n during_o 7_o the_o israelite_n travel_n for_o g_o in_o haircloth_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n include_v because_o of_o the_o h_z goat_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o in_o repentance_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o in_o haircloth_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n so_o then_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o wicked_a cain_n end_v 4_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o that_o consumaâ—…eth_v the_o number_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o death_n slave_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affect_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n for_o ay_o naamah_n lamech_n daughter_n be_v interpret_v beautiful_a pleasure_n but_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n by_o seth_n ten_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n be_v consummate_v unto_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v add_v two_o their_o father_n bless_v and_o the_o three_o fall_v off_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elect_v add_v to_o the_o whole_a k_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v intimate_a which_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o part_n of_o l_o seven_o produce_v it_o for_o four_o time_n three_o or_o three_o time_n four_o be_v twelve_o this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v to_o discuss_v how_o these_o two_o progeny_n distinct_o intimate_v the_o two_o two_o city_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a come_v to_o be_v so_o commix_v and_o confuse_v that_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o eight_o person_n deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gymnosophist_n strab._n lib._n 15._o b_o 2262._o eusebius_n and_o bede_n have_v it_o from_o the_o sâ—…gints_v but_o 2242._o it_o may_v be_v augustine_n see_v the_o last_o number_n lxii_o in_o these_o charaâ—…_n and_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o xlii_o with_o the_o x._o before_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n c_o secret_a cause_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o of_o cain_n generation_n shall_v be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o brother_n murder_n for_o josephus_n write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n cain_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v appease_v get_v his_o great_a guâ—…_n of_o homicide_n somewhat_o lighten_v and_o remain_v curse_v and_o his_o offspring_n unto_o the_o sâ—…uenth_fw-mi generation_n liable_a unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o desert_n beside_o cain_n live_v so_o long_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o generation_n far_o than_o his_o death_n d_o reside_v not_o commend_v as_o some_o book_n read_v e_z manichel_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v maâ—…iel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o mathusael_n eusebius_n mathusalem_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o in_o hair_n clothe_v the_o prophet_n wear_v haircloth_n to_o â—…re_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n hier._n sâ—…p_n zachar._n the_o penitent_n also_o wear_v it_o h_z goat_n christ_n say_v he_o wilâ—…_n gather_v the_o â—…word_n that_o be_v the_o just_a haircloth_n and_o simple_a man_n together_o in_o the_o world_n end_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o luxurious_a person_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o his_o left_a this_o hayre-cloth_n be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o call_v cilicium_fw-la because_o as_o uarro_n say_v the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o cilicia_n ay_o naamah_n it_o be_v both_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_a comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d naamah_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 10._o l_o seven_o a_o number_n full_a of_o mysterious_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_v down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seth_n generation_n at_o adam_n chap._n 21._o but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n
all_o nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o chap._n 23._o â—…is_fw-la question_n we_o touch_v at_o in_o our_o three_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o undiscuss_v wheâ—…er_v the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n can_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o a_o be_v those_o that_o be_v spirit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o angel_n by_o send_v they_o on_o message_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o greek_a 103_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v c_o angelus_n be_v interpret_v a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o he_o mean_v of_o their_o body_n when_o he_o add_v and_o his_o minister_n a_o flaâ—…_n or_o that_o he_o intimate_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v burn_v with_o fiery_a zeal_n â—…ritie_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n plain_o aver_v that_o the_o anâ—…_n appear_v both_o in_o visible_a and_o palpable_a figure_n b_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n and_o so_o many_o aver_v it_o either_o from_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o indubitable_a honesty_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o sylvan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v e_o incubâ—…_n have_v often_o injure_v woman_n desire_v and_o acâ—…â—…rnally_o with_o they_o and_o that_o certain_a devil_n who_o the_o frenchman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d do_v continual_o practice_v this_o uncleanness_n and_o tempt_v other_o to_o it_o which_o â—…ed_v by_o such_o person_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v impudence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v embody_v in_o air_n for_o this_o air_n be_v violent_o move_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_n can_v suffer_v this_o lust_n or_o move_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ixe_v many_o feel_v it_o f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n angel_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v so_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v mean_a of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v apostata_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n at_o first_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o deceive_v mankind_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o man_n be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v also_o say_v of_o john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o â—…hy_a face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n give_v he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o some_o stick_n at_o this_o that_o in_o 1._o this_o commixtion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v giant_n beget_v and_o bear_v as_o though_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a huge_a statured_a creature_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v there_o not_o a_o woman_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o giantlike_a height_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v the_o concourse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v in_o that_o her_o parent_n exceed_v not_o our_o tall_a ordinary_a stature_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v giant_n bear_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v also_o his_o angel_n have_v any_o carnal_a confederacy_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v in_o the_o fleshly_a course_n that_o be_v ere_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n meddle_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n say_v thus_o so_o when_o man_n be_v multiply_v upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v bear_v they_o child_n these_o be_v giant_n and_o in_o old_a time_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n these_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v fair_a good_a but_o there_o be_v giant_n bear_v after_o this_o for_o it_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n both_o then_o and_o before_o and_o whereas_o it_o say_v they_o beget_v unto_o themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n unto_o god_n before_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o propagation_n nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o up_o any_o flaunt_a family_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o citizen_n of_o god_n who_o they_o like_o god_n angel_n instruct_v to_o ground_n their_o hope_n on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n seths_n son_n do_v who_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o hope_n he_o and_o all_o his_o son_n may_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v no_o man_n man_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v first_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n sâ—…_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o who_o they_o angeâ—…â—…ically_o like_v add_v present_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o mâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n for_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o his_o angel_n and_o son_n but_o they_o decline_v downward_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o flesh_n be_v the_o forsake_a forsaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 70._o call_v they_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n some_o book_n call_v they_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v out_o angel_n but_o h_o aquila_n who_o the_o jew_n prefer_v before_o all_o call_v they_o neither_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o patronage_n the_o brother_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o equal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o weâ—…_n do_v worthy_o believe_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o what_o soever_o 6._o they_o alter_v be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o translator_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o go_n therefore_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ay_o apocrypha_n because_o the_o old_a father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n yâ—…_n their_o multitude_n of_o falshhood_n make_v they_o of_o no_o canonical_a authority_n sâ—…_n scripture_n questionless_a be_v write_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canonical_a k_o epistle_n of_o jude_n record_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o â—…ng_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o the_o priest_n keep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mple_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o antiquity_n procure_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_o divine_a and_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o henoch_n be_v the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o their_o credit_n unto_o posterity_n never_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contain_v those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n that_o their_o father_n be_v no_o man_n be_v by_o good_a judgement_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v of_o he_o but_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o heretic_n have_v do_v many_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
say_v they_o do_v eâ—…e_a flesh_n n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n dog_n crow_n and_o fox_n when_o they_o want_v flesh_n will_v eat_v fruit_n fig_n and_o chest-nut_n especial_o and_o live_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o with_o all_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o content_n of_o the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citiâ—…ns_v name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n 2._o what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—…es_n of_o noah_n 3._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n 5._o of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o tower-builder_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 7._o whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n 8._o whether_o adam_n or_o noath_n son_n beget_v any_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o man_n 9_o whether_o their_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o antipode_n 10._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v down_o unto_o abraham_n 11._o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o call_v afterâ—…_n of_o heber_n be_v the_o first_o language_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n when_o that_o great_a confusion_n be_v 12._o of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d god_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o departure_n from_o caldea_n into_o meâ—…ia_n 14._o of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_v day_n 15._o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n &_o depart_v from_o charra_n 16._o the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 17._o of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 18._o of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o 〈◊〉_d &_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 19_o how_o god_n preserve_v saras_n chastity_n in_o egypt_n when_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o sister_n 20._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o god_n three_o promse_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 22._o how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mits_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v â—…ed_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n 23._o of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumsision_n 24._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thâ—…gs_v he_o believe_v 25._o of_o agar_n saras_n bondwoman_n who_o she_o give_v as_o concâ—…e_v unto_o abraham_n 26._o of_o god_n promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o sara_n though_o she_o be_v olâ—…_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o â—…tion_n and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumsision_n 27._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumsise_v the_o eighâ—…_n day_n it_o perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n 28._o of_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n and_o saras_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o to_o barrâ—…_n and_o both_o too_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a 29._o of_o the_o three_o man_n or_o angel_n wkerin_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mambrâ—…_n 30._o lot_n deliverance_n sodoms_n destruction_n abimaleche_n lust_n and_o sarahs_n chastity_n 31._o of_o isaac_n bear_v the_o time_n prefix_v and_o name_v so_o because_o of_o his_o parent_n laughter_n 32._o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prove_v in_o his_o intent_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n sarahs_n death_n 33._o of_o rebecca_n nachers_n niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v 34._o abraham_n marry_v keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 35._o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeca_n womb_n 36._o of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o 37._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o 38._o of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o 39_o jacob_n enstile_v israel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n 40._o jacob_n departure_n into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n how_o to_o be_v take_v see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o 41._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n 42._o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o 43_o of_o moses_n his_o time_n â—…osua_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o king_n sâ—…ule_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n finis_fw-la the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citizen_n name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n chap._n 1._o to_o find_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n whether_o the_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n continue_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n after_o the_o deluge_v or_o through_o the_o second_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n be_v so_o interrupt_v as_o god_n religion_n lie_v whole_o unrespected_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o he_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ark_n from_o their_o deluge_n we_o can_v find_v any_o one_o person_n until_o abraham_n time_n evident_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n only_o noah_n prophetical_a blessing_n of_o his_o two_o son_n sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n we_o do_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v along_o time_n after_o whereupon_o he_o curse_v his_o middlemost_a son_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o lay_v not_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o grandchild_n say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o canaan_n be_v cham_n son_n his_o that_o do_v not_o cover_v but_o rather_o discover_v â—…5_n his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o and_o then_o do_v he_o second_v this_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n make_v japhet_n rejoice_v b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi all_o which_o together_o 26._o with_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n and_o uncover_v in_o his_o sleep_n all_o those_o circumstance_n have_v their_o prophetical_a interpretation_n and_o mystical_a reference_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o then_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o best_a lie_n before_o you_o b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o expel_v the_o jew_n do_v dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 2._o but_o their_o true_a event_n have_v now_o clear_v their_o former_a obscurity_n for_o what_o diligent_a observer_n see_v they_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n sem_fw-mi of_o who_o seed_n christ_n humâ—…nity_n come_v be_v interpret_v name_v and_o who_o be_v more_o name_v than_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v now_o so_o fragrant_a that_o the_o prophetical_a canticle_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pour_v out_o in_o who_o house_n that_o be_v in_o who_o church_n the_o diffuse_a nation_n shall_v inhabit_v for_o japhet_n be_v diffuse_v but_o cham_n who_o be_v interpret_v hot_a noaâ—…s_v middle_a son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o remain_v between_o both_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o type_n of_o our_o hot_a heretic_n not_o hot_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o a_o turncoat_n suttletie_n that_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o
disturbance_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_a but_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o good_a proficient_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o learned_a son_n will_v be_v wise_a 19_o and_o use_v the_o fool_n as_o his_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o heretic_n turbulent_o toss_v and_o turn_v cause_v they_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o they_o both_o to_o observe_v they_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o avow_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o thus_o the_o enemy_n question_n add_v the_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n although_o not_o only_o the_o profess_a infidel_n but_o even_o the_o cloak_a heretic_n also_o â—…ke_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v just_o comprise_v in_o noah_n middle_a son_n for_o in_o word_n they_o declare_v and_o in_o deed_n they_o dishonour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o noah_n nakedness_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v cham_n curse_v in_o his_o 16_o son_n as_o in_o his_o fruit_n that_o be_v his_o work_n where-upon_o chanaan_n be_v fit_o interpret_v their_o motion_n and_o what_o be_v that_o â—…ut_o their_o work_n but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n prefigure_v circumcision_n and_o uncercumcision_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v hear_v of_o their_o father_n â—…ednesse_n the_o redeemer_n typical_a passion_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o upoâ—…â—…heir_a shoulder_n go_v backward_o and_o so_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n what_o they_o cover_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o christ_n passion_n do_v reveâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o yet_o abhor_v we_o the_o jew_n villainy_n herein_o the_o â—…nt_n be_v the_o sacrament_n their_o back_n the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n now_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cham_n between_o they_o both_o it_o look_v now_o no_o more_o for_o a_o passion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o evil_a brother_n be_v b_o servant_n to_o his_o good_a brethren_n in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o good_a can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o their_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v not_o christ_n pure_o but_o howsoever_o 18._o christ_n be_v preach_v sincere_o or_o colourable_o i_o do_v joy_n and_o will_v joy_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o vineyard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o o_o my_o 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v his_o passion_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v see_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—…-yeard_n that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vine-yard_n that_o be_v tâ—…e_v house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v drink_v and_o uncover_v that_o be_v suffer_v the_o paâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v his_o nakedness_n discover_v that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n whereof_o also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o â—…d_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o be_v uncover_v and_o add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n fellow_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_n preach_v verballie_o only_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o â—…ey_n â—…each_n but_o the_o elect_n lay_v up_o this_o great_a mystery_n within_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—…our_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v god_n infirmity_n and_o foolishness_n but_o far_o strong_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o type_n of_o this_o be_v cham_n go_v out_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o brethren_n what_o he_o have_v see_v of_o his_o father_n and_o seem_v and_o japhet_n go_v in_o that_o be_v dispose_v themselves_o inward_o for_o to_o cover_v and_o reverence_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o thus_o as_o we_o can_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v it_o more_o congruent_a to_o some_o application_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n then_o mere_o historical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o evente_n do_v confirm_v so_o then_o from_o these_o two_o bless_a son_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o curse_a one_o betwixt_o they_o down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o righteous_a man_n which_o time_n continue_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v just_a man_n in_o this_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o have_v rehearse_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o history_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o prophecy_n the_o writer_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o go_v only_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o both_o declare_v the_o thing_n past_a and_o prefigure_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v pertinent_a only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v herein_o speak_v concern_v her_o opposite_n it_o be_v all_o to_o make_v her_o glory_n the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o enter_v comparison_n with_o their_o iniquity_n or_o to_o procure_v her_o augmentation_n by_o teach_v she_o to_o observe_v their_o ruin_n and_o be_v warn_v thereby_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o book_n mystical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o illustration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o ploughshare_n only_o that_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o plough_n lack_v the_o c_o other_o instrument_n the_o string_n only_o do_v cause_n the_o sound_n in_o harp_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n yet_o must_v that_o have_v pin_n and_o the_o other_o fret_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n and_o the_o d_o organ_n have_v other_o device_n link_v to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o organist_n touch_v not_o but_o only_o their_o key_n to_o make_v the_o sound_a proportionate_a and_o harmonious_a even_o so_o in_o those_o prophetic_a story_n some_o thing_n be_v but_o bare_a relation_n yet_o be_v they_o adherent_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v significant_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n link_v to_o they_o l._n vives_n turne-coat_n a_o suttlety_n some_o read_v impatience_n and_o for_o wisdom_n before_o patience_n and_o for_o their_o heart_n their_o first_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a b_o servant_n the_o latin_n use_v pâ—…er_o either_o for_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o the-greekes_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o household_n servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brother_n chrysippus_n be_v idle_a in_o his_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v a_o serve_a man_n and_o the_o late_a a_o staâ—…e_n or_o bondman_n ammonius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n c_o other_o instrument_n the_o coulter_n and_o coulter_n wedge_n the_o team_n the_o handle_n or_o hail_n the_o beam_n the_o plough-staffe_n the_o mole-boord_n &c._n &c._n d_o organ_n he_n mean_v of_o all_o the_o gin_n in_o instrument_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o stand_v teckn_v of_o they_o here_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 3._o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o son_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o in_o the_o
progress_n to_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o their_o course_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o generation_n of_o japhet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v who_o have_v eight_o son_n two_o of_o which_o have_v seaâ—…es_n further_o three_o the_o one_o and_o four_o the_o other_o so_o that_o japhet_n have_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d son_n now_o cham_n the_o middle_a brother_n have_v four_o son_n one_o of_o which_o have_v â—…re_o and_o one_o of_o these_o have_v two_o which_o in_o all_o make_v eleven_o these_o be_v reckâ—…_n the_o scripture_n return_v as_o to_o the_o head_n say_v and_o chush_fw-mi beget_v nimrod_n 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n whereâ—…_n it_o be_v say_v as_o nemrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n ah_o and_o the_o beginâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n be_v babylon_n and_o b_o oreg_n and_o c_o archad_n and_o chalame_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d â—…and_v of_o seimar_n out_o of_o that_o land_n come_v assur_n and_o d_o build_v ninivy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_o robooth_n and_o chalesh_n and_o dasem_n between_o chalech_n and_o ninivy_n 〈◊〉_d great_a city_n now_o this_o chus_n the_o giant_n nembrods_n father_n be_v the_o first_o of_o cham_n 〈◊〉_d on_o that_o be_v name_v five_o of_o who_o son_n and_o two_o of_o his_o grandchild_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o he_o either_o beget_v this_o giant_n after_o all_o they_o or_o else_o and_o that_o i_o raâ—…d_v the_o scripture_n name_v he_o for_o his_o eminence_n sake_n because_o his_o kingdom_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d also_o whereof_o babylon_n be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ons_n that_o he_o possess_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o assur_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o semar_n which_o belong_v unto_o nimrod_n and_o build_v niniveh_n and_o the_o oâ—…ee_a city_n this_o be_v long_o after_o but_o name_v here_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d â—…yrian_a kingdom_n which_o f_o ninus_n belus_n his_o son_n enlarge_v wonderfulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o great_a city_n niniveh_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nivie_v of_o ninus_n but_o assur_n the_o father_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nes_n but_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o sem_fw-mi noah_n elder_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v eurâ—…_n some_o of_o sem_n son_n afterward_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d go_v further_a than_o it_o and_o build_v other_o city_n the_o first_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d niniveh_n of_o ninus_n from_o this_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o another_o son_n 〈◊〉_d mizraim_n and_o his_o generation_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o by_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d by_o seven_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o six_o whereof_o as_o from_o a_o six_o son_n 〈◊〉_d philystiym_n which_o make_v up_o eight_o thence_o it_o return_v back_o aâ—…_n chanaan_n in_o who_o cham_n be_v curse_v and_o his_o generation_n be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o extent_n relate_v together_o with_o some_o city_n thus_o casâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o sum_n of_o cham_n progeny_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o descend_v nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remain_v to_o recount_v the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi noah_n elder_a son_n for_o the_o â—…ns_n begin_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o young_a and_o so_o upward_o graâ—…_n he_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o his_o race_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v yet_o must_v we_o explain_v it_o some_o way_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o pertain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o g_o unto_o sem_fw-mi also_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n and_o elâ—…_n of_o japhet_n be_v child_n bear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o and_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v unto_o sem_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o child_n even_o unto_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v japhets_n elâ—…_n thus_o it_o make_v sem_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ocke_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o son_n or_o his_o grandsonne_n or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o grand_a son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o sem_fw-mi beget_v not_o heâ—…_n be_v the_o first_o from_o he_o in_o lineal_a descent_n for_o sem_fw-mi beside_o other_o beâ—…_n â—…t_n he_o canaan_n canaan_n sala_n and_o sala_n be_v heber_n father_n it_o be_v not_o â—…g_v then_o that_o heber_n be_v name_v the_o first_o of_o sems_fw-mi progeny_n and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nes_n be_v but_o grandchild_n to_o his_o grandchild_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o quasi_fw-la heberewe_n as_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n quasi_fw-la abrahewe_v of_o abraham_n but_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n and_o israel_n only_o attain_v that_o language_n and_o be_v the_o people_n wherein_o god_n city_n be_v both_o prefigute_v and_o make_v a_o pilgrim_n so_o then_o sem_fw-mi first_fw-mi have_v his_o six_o son_n reckon_v and_o four_o other_o son_n by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o another_o of_o sem_n son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o this_o son_n of_o this_o last_o son_n be_v father_n unto_o heber_n and_o heber_n have_v two_o son_n one_o call_v phalec_n that_o be_v division_n the_o scripture_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n for_o in_o his_o tiâ—…_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o heber_n other_o son_n have_v twelve_o son_n and_o so_o the_o lineage_n of_o seth_n be_v in_o all_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thus_o than_o the_o grand_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o fifteen_o from_o japhet_n thirty_o and_o one_o from_o cham_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o shem._n then_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi according_o to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n after_o their_o generation_n among_o their_o people_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n divide_v after_o the_o flood_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o three_o score_n and_o twelve_o nation_n not_o seaventy-two_a single_a person_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v it_o conclude_v thus_o i_o of_o these_o be_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o hand_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o tongue_n and_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v plain_o make_v the_o founder_n and_o storer_n of_o nation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o mizraim_n beget_v all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ludieim_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o six_o and_o have_v reckon_v cham_n son_n it_o conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cham_n according_a to_o their_o tongue_n and_o family_n in_o their_o country_n and_o their_o nation_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o their_o son_n because_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o people_n whole_a land_n themselves_o for_o why_o be_v bâ—…_n two_o japhet_n eight_o son_n progeny_n name_v three_o of_o cham_n four_o and_o two_o of_o sems_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o other_o no_o child_n on_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o but_o thâ—…_n do_v not_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d into_o nation_n worthy_a record_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ioyâ—…ed_v themselves_o with_o other_o people_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o the_o what_o those_o place_n be_v in_o greekâ—…_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d also_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o need_v we_o will_v take_v thence_o the_o reader_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…est_a in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v common_a book_n the_o field_n of_o semar_n be_v in_o chaldea_n in_o it_o be_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n b_o oreg_n the_o hebrew_a be_v arach_n but_o thus_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d archad_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a be_v accad_n which_o they_o say_v be_v nisibis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ue_a â—…wards_n that_o of_o assyria_n pliny_n call_v nâ—…s_n be_v niâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d standiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tygrâ—…_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o say_v 〈◊〉_d also_o diodorus_n call_v it_o nina_n and_o say_v that_o ninus_n belus_n his_o son_n build_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nâ—…er_a city_n since_o so_o â—…arge_a within_o the_o wall_n their_o height_n be_v one_o hundred_o foot_n they_o brâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v side_n by_o side_n upon_o easy_o their_o compass_n be_v four_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghty_a 〈◊〉_d and_o
so_o she_o be_v indeed_o both_o these_o and_o withal_o of_o such_o beauty_n that_o she_o be_v amiable_a even_o at_o those_o year_n l._n vives_n a_o shower_n a_o of_o fire_n of_o this_o combustion_n many_o profane_a author_n make_v mention_n strabo_n say_v that_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o report_v the_o pool_n that_o remain_v where_o sodom_n stand_v the_o chief_a city_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n about_o many_o of_o they_o also_o mention_v the_o lake_n asphalt_n where_o the_o bitumen_n grow_v b_o apiller_n josephus_n say_v he_o do_v see_v it_o of_o isaac_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v and_o name_v so_o because_o of_o his_o parent_n laughter_n chap._n 31._o after_o this_o abraham_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o call_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v laughter_n for_o his_o father_n laugh_v for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n when_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v and_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o three_o man_n confirm_v this_o promise_n again_o laugh_v also_o between_o joy_n and_o doubt_v the_o angel_n show_v she_o that_o her_o laughter_n be_v not_o faithful_a though_o it_o be_v joyful_a hence_o have_v the_o child_n his_o name_n for_o this_o laughter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o record_v of_o reproach_n but_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o gladness_n as_o sarah_n show_v when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o call_v by_o this_o name_n for_o she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o will_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o 6_o signification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o of_o that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prooâ—…_n in_o his_o intent_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n sarahs_n death_n chap._n 32._o to_o omit_v many_o accident_n for_o brenity_n sake_n abraham_n for_o a_o trial_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o dear_a son_n isaac_n that_o his_o true_a obedience_n may_v show_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o god_n know_v already_o that_o it_o bate_v this_o now_o be_v a_o inculpable_a temptation_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thankful_o as_o one_o of_o god_n trial_n of_o man_n and_o general_o man_v mind_n can_v never_o know_v itself_o well_o but_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o trial_n and_o experimental_a hazard_n and_o by_o their_o event_n it_o learn_v the_o own_o state_n wherein_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n enable_v it_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o confirm_v in_o solidity_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o the_o bladder-like_a humour_n of_o vainglory_n abraham_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n though_o god_n thunder_a command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o question_v upon_o yet_o be_v abraham_n commend_v for_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o when_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o wife_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n 9_o be_v call_v and_o add_v of_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a nation_n also_o because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n how_o then_o be_v isaac_n only_o call_v abraham_n seed_n when_o god_n call_v ishmael_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n call_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o isaac_n that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o promise_n the_o father_n hold_v fast_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o who_o god_n command_v to_o kill_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o god_n can_v restore_v he_o after_o sacrifice_v who_o have_v give_v he_o at_o first_o beyond_o all_o hope_n so_o the_o scripture_n take_v his_o belief_n to_o have_v be_v and_o deliver_v it_o by_o faith_n a_o 11._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o what_o sort_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o do_v isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o place_n even_o as_o christ_n 8._o carry_v the_o cross_n last_o see_v isaac_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o his_o father_n command_v to_o hold_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v that_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o which_o abraham_n first_o of_o all_o espy_v entangle_v b_o in_o the_o bush_n by_o the_o horn_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crown_v with_o thorn_n ere_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o mark_v the_o angel_n word_n abraham_n say_v the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v abraham_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o son_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v now_o i_o have_v make_v know_v for_o god_n know_v it_o ere_o now_o and_o then_o abraham_n have_v offer_v the_o ram_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n call_v the_o place_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n have_v the_o lord_n appear_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n again_o out_o of_o heaven_n say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n &_o lust_n not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n for_o i_o sure_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o obey_v my_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o promise_v swear_v unto_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o ram_n the_o type_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v often_o promise_v before_o but_o never_o swear_v and_o what_o be_v god_n oath_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o faithless_a after_o this_o die_v sara_n be_v ahundr_v twenty_o seven_o year_n old_a in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o husband_n age_n for_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n elder_a than_o she_o as_o he_o show_v when_o isaac_n be_v first_o promise_v say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n old_a bear_v and_o then_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o bury_v his_o wife_n in_o it_o and_o then_o as_o stephen_n say_v be_v he_o seat_v in_o that_o land_n for_o than_o begin_v he_o to_o be_v a_o possessor_n namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v dead_a some_o two_o year_n before_o l._n vives_n by_o a_o faith_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a b_o in_o the_o bush_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n who_o translation_n hierome_n approve_v before_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o symachus_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v the_o hebrew_n say_v hierome_n be_v shall_v see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o proverb_n extremity_n wish_v god_n help_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o be_v as_o he_o pity_v abraham_n so_o will_v he_o pity_v us._n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o ram_n that_o god_n send_v he_o they_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o blow_v
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
the_o two_o maspha_n maspha_n the_o old_a stand_v between_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n maspha_n 〈◊〉_d hier._n de_fw-la loc_n hebraic_n there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o you_o go_v northward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lia_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o eleutheropolis_n maspha_n be_v contemplation_n or_o speculation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v unto_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n chap._n 8._o now_o must_v i_o relate_v god_n promise_n unto_o david_n saâ—…ls_v successor_n which_o change_v â—…gured_v the_o spiritual_a &_o great_a one_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n david_n have_v have_v continual_a good_a forâ—…â—…ed_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n namely_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n build_v after_o he_o while_o this_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n nathan_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v his_o pleasurâ—…_n wherein_o when_o as_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d david_n shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o build_v he_o any_o house_n of_o cedar_n then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v thou_o froâ—…_n the_o sheep-â—…e_a to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n israel_n and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o where-so-eve_a thou_o walk_v aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o mighty_a mâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o it_o shall_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v wicked_a people_n trouble_v they_o any_o more_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n since_o i_o a_o appoint_v judge_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o even_o he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v prepare_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o as_o i_o remoove_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o hold_v his_o mighty_a promise_n fulfil_v in_o solomon_n be_v far-wide_a for_o mark_v how_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n solomon_n do_v so_o and_o this_o he_o mark_v but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o what_o be_v this_o this_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o let_v he_o go_v to_o salomon_n house_n and_o see_v the_o flock_n of_o strange_a idolatrous_a woman_n draw_v this_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n into_o the_o same_o depth_n of_o damnation_n with_o they_o do_v he_o see_v it_o they_o let_v he_o neither_o think_v god_n promise_n false_a nor_o his_o prescience_n ignorant_a of_o salomon_n future_a perversion_n by_o idolatry_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v here_o nor_o run_v with_o the_o giddy_a brain_a jew_n to_o seek_v have_v i_o wist_v and_o to_o find_v one_o in_o who_o these_o may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v they_o fulfil_v but_o in_o our_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o son_n of_o who_o these_o promise_n speak_v be_v not_o solomon_n but_o oh_o wondrous_a blindness_n of_o heart_n stand_v still_o expect_v of_o another_o to_o come_v who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o most_o broad_a and_o manifest_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o solomon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o solomon_n erection_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o laudable_a peace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n for_o solomon_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n but_o he_o be_v b_o only_a in_o his_o person_n a_o shadow_n but_o no_o presentation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n include_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n &_o chronicle_n yâ—_z speak_v of_o his_o reign_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v with_o his_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o most_o apparent_a in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o bound_n of_o salomon_n kingdom_n be_v know_v yet_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n that_o 9_o psalm_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o land_n end_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ._n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n at_o the_o river_n when_o john_n baptize_v and_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o call_z he_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v solomon_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o father_n time_n as_o no_o other_o of_o their_o king_n do_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o prepare_v his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o solomon_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o not_o thâ—…_n rather_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o david_n death_n as_o solomon_n be_v but_o after_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_a text_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v after_o david_n death_n all_o be_v one_o he_o come_v at_o length_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o build_v god_n the_o father_n a_o house_n not_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n but_o of_o live_a soul_n wherein_o we_o all_o rejoice_v for_o to_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v l._n vives_n i_o appoint_v a_o judge_n israel_n have_v thirteen_o judge_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n from_o othoniel_n to_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v saul_n and_o during_o that_o time_n they_o have_v variable_a forâ—…_n in_o their_o war_n b_o only_a in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o â—…ding_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n like_v unto_o this_o of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 9_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n also_o entitle_v an_o a_o instruction_n to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n reckon_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o david_n and_o there_o be_v some_o like_o those_o of_o nâ—…n_n as_o this_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o â—…s_o then_o speak_v thou_o b_o in_o a_o vision_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n mighty_a one_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o my_o people_n i_o have_v find_v david_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o for_o my_o hand_n shall_v help_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o nor_o shall_v the_o wicked_a 89._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o thou_o â—…t_v 〈◊〉_d father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o
active_a the_o greek_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v turn_v away_o b_o from_o the_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o hell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v make_v this_o earth_n a_o hell_n unto_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v be_v better_a another_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n 12._o the_o residue_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a 51._o mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n lord_n remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n by_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v scorn_v they_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oached_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n whether_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelites_n that_o expect_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n or_o to_o the_o spiriâ—…â—…sraelites_n the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o question_n worth_a decide_n this_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ethan_n who_o name_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v which_o be_v also_o in_o david_n reign_n so_o that_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n can_v not_o then_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n bear_v a_o type_n of_o somewhat_o long_o after_o to_o ensue_v to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n wherein_o those_o mercy_n be_v promise_v may_v seem_v ancient_a it_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v b_o because_o that_o many_o nation_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o change_n to_o wit_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o death_n christ_n change_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o expect_v he_o and_o the_o nation_n only_o receive_v he_o and_o this_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reproach_n they_o for_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v say_v lord_n remember_v the_o reproache_v of_o thy_o servant_n because_o hereafter_o god_n not_o forget_v to_o pity_v they_o they_o shall_v believe_v also_o but_o i_o like_o the_o former_a meaning_n better_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n such_o jew_n be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o have_v endure_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v remember_v that_o high_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o david_n seed_n and_o say_v in_o desire_n thereof_o knock_v seek_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n lord_n which_o thou_o sware_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n lord_n remember_v etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v hold_v thy_o change_n a_o destruction_n and_o upbraid_v it_o in_o thy_o anointed_n and_o what_o be_v lord_n remember_v but_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o for_o my_o patience_n give_v i_o that_o height_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v this_o it_o must_v be_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o know_v what_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a nor_o transitory_a felicity_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o such_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o infidel_n nation_n not_o apprehend_v as_o then_o cast_v the_o change_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o their_o dish_n but_o unknowinglie_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n agree_v fit_o enough_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n place_v they_o as_o you_o please_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o for_o a_o while_n as_o solomon_n have_v it_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v amen_o amen_n the_o hope_v confirm_v the_o word_n be_v double_v this_o david_n understanding_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n whence_o we_o digress_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o now_o therefore_o begin_v &_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n 19_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o then_o he_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n by_o who_o his_o progeny_n shall_v descend_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o eternal_a it_o be_v david_n house_n because_o of_o david_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n house_n because_o of_o his_o temple_n build_v of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n wherein_o god_n people_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o &_o with_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o and_o with_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o he_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o their_o reward_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o war_n and_o whereas_o nathan_n have_v say_v before_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thou_o bevild_v i_o a_o house_n now_o david_n say_v upon_o that_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n this_o house_n do_v we_o build_v by_o live_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v we_o power_n to_o live_v well_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o build_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v that_o nathan_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v dwell_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v nor_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n trouble_v it_o any_o more_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judgeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a people_n israel_n l._n vives_n the_o time_n of_o a_o ethan_n ethan_n and_o asaph_n be_v player_n upon_o the_o brazen_a cymbal_n before_o ethan_n the_o ark_n in_o david_n time_n 1._o chronicle_n 15._o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a call_n ethan_n a_o israeâ—…_n but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o jezraelite_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jezrael_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o border_n of_o isacher_n between_o scythopolis_n and_o the_o legion_n or_o a_o ezraite_n of_o ezran_n in_o the_o tribâ—…_n of_o assur_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o a_o ezrait_n but_o 〈◊〉_d question_n he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o israelite_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a name_n from_o his_o general_a nation_n b_o because_o that_o many_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o some_o other_o book_n but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o this_o we_o follow_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n chap._n 13._o he_o that_o look_v for_o this_o great_a good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v far_o wrong_n can_v any_o one_o â—…nd_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o salomon_n time_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n comâ—…_n it_o exellent_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o future_a good_a but_o this_o one_o place_n the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v it_o any_o more_o dissolve_v this_o suspicion_n full_o add_v this_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o rule_n israel_n before_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v attain_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o promise_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enemy_n trouble_v they_o sore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chance_n of_o war_n yet_o have_v they_o long_a peace_n in_o those_o time_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n have_v in_o salomon_n who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n â—…or_n under_o judge_n aod_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n eighty_o year_n peace_n salomon_n time_n therefore_o can_v be_v hold_v the_o fulfilâ—…_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o much_o less_o any_o king_n beside_o he_o for_o no_o king_n have_v â—…ce_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o any_o nation_n ever_o have_v kingdom_n whole_o acquit_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foe_n because_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a estate_n can_v never_o grant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 43._o there_o be_v other_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a as_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodâ—…tion_n and_o that_o nameless_a interpetor_n who_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o five_o edition_n but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v this_o whole_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n our_o latin_a translation_n be_v from_o this_o also_o although_o one_o hierome_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a linguist_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a but_o a_o although_o the_o jew_n affirm_v his_o priest_n learned_a labour_n to_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o avouch_v the_o seventy_o to_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o especial_o be_v select_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o work_n for_o although_o their_o concord_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o collation_n yet_o be_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o all_o but_o see_v there_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o true_o whosoever_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o tongue_n either_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o seventy_o or_o if_o he_o dissent_v we_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o prophetical_a depth_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n translate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n may_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o speak_v alike_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o unâ—…o_v the_o true_a understander_n though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a unto_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o spirit_n may_v add_v also_o or_o diminish_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n labour_n that_o perform_v this_o work_n but_o the_o work_a spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o labour_n some_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o put_v out_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o add_v what_o be_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o they_o b_o mark_v the_o place_n with_o c_o asteriske_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o note_v what_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o mark_v d_o ounce_n of_o weight_n withal_o and_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—…pies_n be_v disperse_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n whether_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a or_o small_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o book_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v fit_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o those_o latter_a prophet_n and_o not_o by_o these_o first_o and_o so_o contrariwise_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seventy_o herein_o show_v they_o both_o to_o be_v â—…phets_n for_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o by_o isaiah_n that_o by_o hieremy_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o oath_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o both_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o both_o by_o the_o first_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o late_a as_o prophetical_a translation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v so_o many_o several_a thing_n with_o discordance_n so_o be_v there_o in_o these_o who_o translate_v so_o agreeable_o without_o conference_n l_o vives_n although_o ah_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n show_v a_o error_n and_o leave_v it_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a again_o time_n gain_v credit_n unto_o many_o and_o nothing_o but_o time_n unto_o some_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o gentle_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o hierome_n who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v not_o in_o this_o high_a controversy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o b_o mark_v of_o this_o hierome_n speak_v prologue_n in_o paralip_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o conâ—…_n hierome_n the_o translation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o seventy_o with_o theodotion_n hier._n ep_n id_fw-la august_n where_o he_o inveigh_v at_o what_o he_o have_v erst_o commend_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o those_o asteriske_n and_o spit_n but_o this_o he_o say_v because_o augustine_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o translation_n but_o hold_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o so_o sacred_a this_o power_n oftentimes_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d affection_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n c_o asteriske_n little_a star_n d_o ounce_n it_o seem_v the_o oâ—…ce_n in_o old_a time_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o spit_v character_n isidoâ—…e_o say_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o greek_a gamma_n and_o our_o o_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o half_a scruple_n with_o a_o line_n thus_o they_o note_v those_o place_n with_o a_o spit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n so_o noâ—…ed_v be_v thrust_v through_o as_o adâ—…_n falsefi_a the_o text_n it_o be_v aristarchus_n his_o invention_n use_v by_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o book_n and_o verse_n quinti_fw-la lib._n 1._o which_o the_o old_a grammarian_n use_v with_o such_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v false_a place_n or_o book_n hereby_o but_o also_o thrust_v their_o author_n either_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o rank_n or_o whole_o from_o the_o name_n of_o grammarian_n thus_o quintilian_n seneca_n do_v eleâ—…_n call_v the_o rase_v out_o of_o bastard_n verse_n aristarchus_n his_o note_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n perfix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o three_o chap._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d will_n some_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o jonas_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—…_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o yet_o three_o day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n presage_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v not_o say_v both_o if_o at_o three_o day_n end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desâ—…_n than_o not_o at_o forty_o if_o at_o forty_o than_o not_o at_o three_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lxx_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v say_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o though_o in_o another_o signification_n advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o word_n noâ—…_n to_o contemn_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v 〈◊〉_d at_o niâ—…ie_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o reference_n far_o than_o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n church_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o intimate_v the_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o figure_v by_o niniveh_n as_o be_v destâ—…oyed_v in_o repentance_n to_o become_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n doiâ—…g_v this_o in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o the_o three_o by_o forty_o because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o hiâ—…_n resurrection_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o three_o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o aroâ—…e_v again_o as_o if_o the_o septuagâ—…nts_v intend_v to_o stir_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o intimate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v seek_v he_o in_o forty_o day_n â—…hom_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o three_o this_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o asceâ—…sion_n wherefore_o both_o number_n have_v their_o fit_n signification_n both_o be_v spokâ—…n_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o first_o in_o jonas_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o translator_n be_v it_o noâ—…_n for_o â—…diousnesse_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o differ_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o assume_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o both_o the_o copy_n know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o forward_o with_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o forty_o
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v spiritual_a though_o he_o 3_o be_v carnal_a still_o and_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o â—…o_o that_o it_o be_v soâ—…_n a_o â—…urall_a body_n but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v but_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 15_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o fear_v to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v aâ—…_n it_o but_o see_v we_o may_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o divine_a rapture_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n we_o may_v by_o god_n help_n 8_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o good_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n how_o great_a the_o glory_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o neither_o have_v try_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n true_o describe_v i_o omit_v man_n estate_n before_o his_o fall_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n in_o the_o fertile_a paradise_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o their_o progeny_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v express_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o all_o try_v and_o wherein_o we_o suffer_v temptation_n or_o rather_o a_o continual_a temptation_n be_v we_o never_o so_o vigilant_a all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n chap._n 22._o concern_v man_v first_o original_a our_o present_a life_n if_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o his_o progeny_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o what_o else_o do_v that_o horrid_a gulf_n of_o ignorance_n confirm_v whence_o all_o error_n have_v birth_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o deep_o drensh_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_v without_o toil_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o do_v our_o love_n of_o vanity_n affirm_v whence_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o care_n sorrow_n repine_n fear_n mad_a exultation_n discord_n altercation_n war_n treason_n fury_n hate_n deceit_n flattery_n theft_n rapine_n perjury_n pride_n ambition_n envy_n murder_n parricide_n cruelty_n villainy_n luxury_n impudence_n unchastnesse_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n several_a sort_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n beastly_a even_o to_o be_v name_v sacrilege_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n calumny_n circumuention_n cozenage_n false_a witness_n false_a judgement_n violence_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o reckon_v but_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o error_n and_o perverse_a affection_n which_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n and_o with_o what_o a_o crew_n of_o vain_a desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o boy_n all_o mankind_n enter_v this_o world_n so_o that_o a_o may_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o most_o of_o the_o foresaid_a mischive_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o rain_n upon_o our_o condemn_a soul_n and_o pour_v our_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o not_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o displeasure_n law_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o those_o lethargy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o withstand_v those_o former_a incursion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v for_o what_o imply_v those_o fear_n whereby_o we_o keep_v little_a child_n in_o order_n what_o do_v teacher_n rod_n ferâ—…laes_n thong_n and_o such_o like_a but_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o our_o son_n must_v be_v beat_v on_o the_o side_n while_o they_o be_v childeren_n lest_o they_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o either_o past_a or_o very_o near_o past_a reformation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o but_o to_o abolish_v ignorance_n and_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n both_o which_o we_o come_v wrap_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o what_o be_v our_o labour_n to_o remember_v thing_n our_o labour_n to_o learn_v and_o our_o ignorance_n without_o this_o labour_n our_o agility_n get_v by_o toil_n and_o our_o dulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o itself_o unto_o all_o viciousnesse_n and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o reclaim_v it_o sloth_n dulness_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o vice_n that_o avoid_v labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o profitable_a pain_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o pain_n that_o enforce_v childeren_fw-mi tolearne_v the_o scarce_o useful_a book_n that_o please_v their_o parent_n how_o huge_a a_o band_n of_o pain_n attend_v the_o firm_a state_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o general_o impendent_a over_o we_o all_o through_o our_o common_a estate_n in_o misery_n who_o can_v recount_v they_o who_o can_v conceive_v they_o what_o fear_n what_o calamity_n â—…doth_a the_o loss_n of_o childeren_n of_o good_n or_o of_o credit_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o other_o false_a suspect_n open_a violence_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n inflict_v by_o other_o heap_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o poverty_n inprisonment_n band_n banishment_n torture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o sense_n prostitution_n to_o beastly_a lust_n and_o other_o such_o horrid_a event_n so_o be_v we_o afflict_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o chance_n ab_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o cold_a heat_n storm_n shower_n deluge_n lightning_n thunder_z earthquake_n fall_v of_o house_n fury_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o air_n water_n plant_n and_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o fort_n sting_v of_o serpent_n bite_v of_o mad_a dog_n a_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o a_o beast_n most_o sociable_a and_o familiar_a with_o man_n shall_v sometime_o become_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n infect_v he_o who_o he_o bit_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a madness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o family_n worse_o than_o any_o wild_a beast_n what_o misery_n do_v navigator_n now_o and_o then_o endure_v or_o traveller_n by_o land_n what_o man_n can_v walk_v any_o where_o free_a from_o sudden_a accident_n b_o one_o come_v home_o from_o the_o court_n be_v sound_n enough_o of_o his_o foot_n fall_v down_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o die_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v think_v this_o that_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n heli_n the_o priest_n fall_v from_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o â—…ate_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n what_o fear_n be_v husbandman_n yea_o all_o man_n subject_a unto_o that_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o locust_n or_o such_o other_o pernicious_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o they_o be_v secure_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v granary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v quite_o away_o with_o a_o inundation_n who_o can_v be_v secure_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n against_o the_o innumerable_a incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v little_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o their_o harmless_a body_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o beside_o man_n body_n we_o see_v how_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o c_o disease_n more_o than_o physic_n can_v either_o cure_v or_o comprehend_v and_o in_o most_o of_o these_o we_o see_v how_o offensive_a the_o very_a medicine_n be_v that_o cure_n they_o nay_o even_o our_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o malady_n domination_n have_v not_o extremity_n of_o heat_n make_v man_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o urine_n and_o other_o too_o have_v not_o hunger_n enforce_v man_n to_o eat_v
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o progeny_n of_o his_o body_n only_o by_o isaac_n and_o israel_n for_o their_o seed_n possess_v this_o land_n l._n vives_n unto_o a_o sichem_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n part_n and_o abimelech_n afterward_o destroy_v iâ—…_n judg._n 9_o 45._o it_o be_v call_v sicima_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o there_o remain_v some_o memoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n iâ—…_n hieromes_n time_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o neapolis_n near_o unto_o josephs_n sepulchre_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sichem_n also_o upon_o mount_n ephraim_n a_o city_n of_o the_o fugitive_n hier._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebraec_fw-la how_o god_n preserve_v saras_n chastity_n in_o egypt_n when_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o sister_n chap._n 19_o there_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o then_o depart_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v drive_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n his_o sister_n and_o yet_o ah_o lie_v not_o for_o she_o be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o lot_n be_v his_o brother_n son_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n so_o that_o he_o do_v only_o conceal_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n commend_v the_o custody_n of_o her_o chastity_n unto_o god_n and_o avoid_v man_n deceit_n as_o man_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v endeavour_v â—…o_o eschew_v danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v become_v a_o b_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n than_o a_o truster_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manichee_n his_o callumnye_n and_o as_o abraham_n trust_v upon_o god_n so_o come_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v to_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n be_v sore_a afâ—…_n â—…d_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o c_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d she_o defile_v by_o he_o any_o way_n his_o great_a plague_n that_o he_o suffer_v will_v no_o way_n permit_v he_o to_o commit_v any_o such_o outrage_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_v not_o for_n cousin-germaines_a be_v call_v brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o a_o temple_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v unto_o firm_o but_o no_o way_n tempt_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mat._n 4._o c_o god_n forbid_v hierome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n hester_n that_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a year_n to_o be_v prepare_v fit_a for_o the_o king_n bed_n ere_o he_o touch_v they_o so_o that_o phaâ—…â—…ght_v â—…ght_z be_v plague_v and_o force_v to_o return_n sara_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n between_o they_o chap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v lot_z withâ—…_n any_o breach_n of_o love_n between_o they_o depart_v to_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n for_o beâ—…â—…th_v very_o rich_a their_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o to_o aâ—…_n that_o inconvenience_n they_o part_v for_o among_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v unperâ—…â—…ere_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v some_o contention_n now_o and_o then_o arise_v which_o eâ—…_n avoid_v abraham_n say_v thus_o unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o nor_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v a_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_v before_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a â—…ce_o b_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n get_v up_o a_o honest_a quiet_a custom_n that_o the_o elâ—…â—…ould_v evermore_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o young_a shall_v choose_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o take_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d b_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a as_o the_o declamer_n law_n conâ—…â—…of_o this_o be_v one_o sen._n lib._n declam_fw-la 6._o of_o god_n three_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o chap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_n abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v part_v &_o dwell_v several_a for_o necessity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n for_o discord_n abraham_n in_o canaan_n lot_n in_o sodom_n god_n speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n say_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o to_o a_o the_o sea_n for_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bred_v also_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o thou_o whether_o these_o promise_n concern_v his_o be_v the_o faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n it_o be_v not_o evident_o apparent_a these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o that_o be_v a_o tropiâ—…_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v b_o hyperbole_n but_o how_o c_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o have_v read_v they_o but_o understand_v this_o trope_n now_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o meaning_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n be_v more_o than_o all_o adam_n seed_n can_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o abraham_n though_o it_o include_v both_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n compare_v this_o late_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a d_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o e_o this_o handful_n be_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o holy_a write_v think_v to_o signify_v hyperbolical_o by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n be_v innumerable_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n f_z nor_o the_o sand_n neither_o and_o therefore_o because_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n but_o all_o abraham_n seed_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v propagate_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o sand_n therefore_o this_o promise_n include_v both_o but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o apparent_a because_o his_o bodily_a progeny_n alone_o in_o time_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o multitude_n be_v only_o innumerable_a unto_o man_n but_o that_o the_o land_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v only_a canaan_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o some_o may_v stick_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o whether_o he_o mean_v eternal_o here_o or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o ever_o to_o be_v mean_v until_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o doubt_n be_v clear_v for_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v they_o possess_v other_o city_n in_o canaan_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n and_o be_v all_o the_o land_n inhabit_v with_o christian_n there_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o they_o l_o vives_n to_o the_o a_o sea_n of_o syria_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v our_o sea_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n so_o that_o have_v name_v the_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o western_a 〈◊〉_d sea_n which_o pliny_n call_v the_o phaenician_a sea_n b_o hyperbole_n when_o our_o word_n exceed_v our_o meaning_n quintil._n lib._n 9_o c_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o hieremy_n the_o twenty_o a_o hyperbole_n of_o many_o verse_n say_v hierome_n also_o dan._n 4._o and_o ecclesiaste_n 10._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v thy_o voice_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o place_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o figure_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o use_v most_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n aug._n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 5._o i_o wonder_v of_o some_o that_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v rustical_o then_o learned_o d_o it_o be_v but_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v
unto_o life_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 7._o 14._o e_z this_o handful_n so_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o defective_a man_n can_v number_v apoc._n 7._o 9_o f_z nor_o the_o sand_n this_o the_o oraculous_a devil_n of_o delpho_n among_o other_o particulars_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lydian_n who_o crasus_n send_v thither_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o pythia_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o from_o apollo_n nâ—…iego_n arenarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spaciumque_fw-la profundi_fw-la my_o power_n can_v count_v the_o sand_n and_o sound_v the_o sea_n how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sodomite_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n chap._n 22._o abraham_n have_v receive_v this_o promise_n depart_v and_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o mambra_n which_o be_v in_o chebron_n and_o then_o sodom_n be_v spoil_v and_o lâ—…t_o take_v prisoner_n by_o five_o king_n that_o come_v against_o they_o abraham_n go_v to_o fetch_v he_o back_o with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o house_n and_o overthrow_v those_o king_n and_o set_v lot_n at_o liâ—…_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n though_o the_o a_o king_n for_o who_o â—…rred_v proffer_v it_o he_o but_o than_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 111._o 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o most_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n tho_o some_o deny_v it_o many_o and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v now_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d apparent_a and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v which_o be_v long_o after_o fulfil_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…emooved_v when_o the_o true_a thing_n come_v to_o effect_v whereof_o those_o be_v figure_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d king_n basa_n king_n of_o sodom_n who_o quarrel_n abraham_n revenge_v gen._n 14._o b_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_n hierome_n origen_n and_o augustine_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d church_n before_o hierome_n hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a erasmus_n dispute_v large_o and_o learnedâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o offer_v in_o those_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o â—…ould_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o eliezer_n his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n promise_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v innumeâ—…_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o earth_n now_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o posterity_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o intimate_v but_o as_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sand_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o star_n herein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v comparable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o innumerable_a for_o we_o canâ—…â—…e_v that_o one_o can_v see_v all_o the_o star_n but_o the_o earnest_a he_o behold_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o there_o a_o be_v some_o that_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a eye_n beside_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o other_o b_o horizon_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o as_o hold_v and_o record_n one_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a or_o d_o eudoxus_n or_o other_o this_o book_n over-throweth_a they_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o record_v that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v in_o commendation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteâ—…_n lest_o circumcision_n shall_v exalte_n itself_o and_o deny_v the_o uncircumcised_a naâ—…â—…esse_n unto_o christ_n for_o abraham_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o yet_o when_o he_o beleeâ—…_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o some_o in_o the_o white_a circle_n of_o heaven_n call_v the_o milken_a way_n there_o be_v a_o many_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n can_v distinguish_v arist._n and_o other_o b_o other_o horizon_n there_o be_v some_o star_n that_o never_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o above_o the_o south-pole_n proclus_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o antipode_n ever_o see_v our_o charles_n wainâ—…_n nor_o our_o pole_n star_n nor_o the_o less_o bear_v &c_n &c_n c_o aratus_n two_o famous_a man_n there_o be_v of_o this_o name_n one_o a_o captain_n who_o free_v his_o country_n sycione_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nicoâ—…les_n the_o other_o a_o poet_n of_o pompâ—…iopolis_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n never_o unto_o which_o be_v this_o aratus_n his_o tomb_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o throw_v a_o stone_n it_o will_v leap_v off_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o write_v diverse_a poem_n which_o suidas_n reckon_v &_o among_o other_o his_o phaenomena_n which_o tully_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a julius_n caesar_n say_v firmicus_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o true_a be_v germanicus_n put_v all_o aratus_n his_o work_n into_o a_o pâ—…eme_n but_o perhaps_o firmicus_n call_v germanicus_n julius_n anienâ—…s_n ruffus_n in_o hieromes_n time_n make_v a_o latin_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o tully_n say_v he_o be_v no_o astronomer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o write_v excellent_a well_o of_o the_o star_n his_o eloquence_n be_v so_o powerful_a de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1_o d_o eudoxus_n a_o carian_a bear_v at_o gnidus_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o deep_o see_v in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o write_v verse_n of_o astrology_n suidas_n plutarch_n say_v that_o arcâ—…tas_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o practical_a geometrician_n laërtius_n say_v he_o first_o devise_v crooked_a line_n he_o go_v say_v strabo_n with_o plato_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v astronomy_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o rock_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n afterward_o lucan_n signify_v that_o he_o write_v calendar_n make_v caesar_n boast_v thus_o at_o cleopatra_n table_n neâ—…_n meus_fw-la eudoxi_n vincetur_fw-la fastibus_fw-la annus_fw-la nor_o can_v eudoxus_n count_v excel_v my_o year_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o year_n to_o a_o reform_a course_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v chap._n 24._o god_n say_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o then_o say_v abraham_n lord_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o she_o goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtledove_n and_o a_o pigeon_n so_o he_o do_v and_o divide_v they_o in_o 15_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v one_o piece_n against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v then_o come_v soul_n as_o the_o book_n say_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o carcase_n and_o fate_n thereupon_o and_o abraham_n a_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o abount_v sunset_n there_o fall_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o very_a fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o &_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v there_o and_o shall_v be_v evil_a entreat_v but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o â—…orites_n be_v not_o yet_o